so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
afterward_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o quack_n and_o have_v gain_v some_o money_n with_o he_o he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o learn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o gallus_n caesar._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o aëtius_n learn_v all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a trick_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a logic_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n a_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o advance_v all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n to_o maintain_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o also_o to_o entangle_v those_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n of_o antioch_n who_o depose_v he_o soon_o after_o eudoxus_n try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o and_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n bear_v towards_o he_o he_o continue_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o city_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o eudoxus_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pepuza_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o have_v detect_v his_o impiety_n render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o eudoxus_n acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o this_o condemnation_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o mopsuestia_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o amblada_n a_o castle_n in_o phrygia_n he_o return_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o eudoxus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantiâ—â—â—â—â—_n write_v to_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n at_o antioch_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o he_o but_o euzoïus_n not_o do_v it_o very_o ready_o eudoxus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o soon_o after_o euzoïus_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o bishop_n declare_v the_o sentence_n null_n which_o be_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n at_o constantinople_n but_o at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a aëtius_n be_v abandon_v by_o eudoxus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v maintain_v he_o make_v a_o faction_n by_o himself_o and_o ordain_v many_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o party_n he_o be_v force_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o the_o doctrine_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n without_o disguise_n but_o he_o use_v term_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o explain_v it_o he_o affirm_v without_o hesitation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v anomaean_o heterousians_n exoucontians_n term_n that_o denote_v the_o three_o dogme_n which_o we_o just_a now_o mention_v he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o himself_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v he_o even_o as_o he_o comprehend_v himself_o he_o maintain_v also_o with_o arius_n that_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o one_o immersion_n only_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o rebaptised_a those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n aëtius_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v make_v theology_n a_o art_n of_o trick_n or_o sophistry_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o proposition_n which_o contain_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la 76._o of_o epiphanius_n a_o libel_n which_o contain_v 47_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n atte_v that_o aëtius_n compose_v 300_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o a_o person_n beget_v shall_v not_o be_v beget_v if_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o essence_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v of_o his_o essence_n can_v the_o same_o essence_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v eunomius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o village_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v some_o time_n for_o the_o public_a after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o a_o school_n and_o at_o last_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o aëtius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o his_o master_n but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o word_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o eudoxus_n he_o be_v quick_o banish_v to_o myda_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o eudoxus_n his_o protector_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o not_o follow_v this_o counsel_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o people_n and_o eudoxus_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o afterward_o he_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o this_o bishop_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o hide_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n his_o master_n altius_fw-la be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v quick_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o give_v sanctuary_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o mauritania_n but_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n obtain_v his_o restauration_n and_o he_o will_v have_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o eudoxus_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n modestus_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o chalcedon_n but_o theodosius_n immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o halmyris_n which_o castle_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o because_o he_o have_v former_o write_v against_o st._n basil_n their_o bishop_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 7._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o imitate_v the_o sophistical_a style_n of_o his_o master_n and_o follow_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o repeat_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a term_n without_o ever_o explain_v clear_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o though_o he_o employ_v many_o word_n to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o his_o other_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o will_v find_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o very_o little_a matter_n st._n basil_n quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o heretic_n which_o he_o afterward_o refute_v eunomius_n answer_v st._n basil_n book_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o st._n gregory_n nysseâ—_n undertake_v the_o defence_n
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
he_o arrive_v there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n afric_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o thrasimond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o arian_n and_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o die_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o ordain_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n prohibition_n st._n fulgentius_n know_v this_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ordination_n be_v over_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ruspa_n be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o year_n 504_o or_o 508._o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o change_v neither_o his_o habit_n nor_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o use_v the_o same_o austerity_n or_o abstineace_n as_o before_o he_o still_o love_v the_o monk_n and_o delight_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n when_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n allow_v he_o any_o time_n of_o respite_n afterward_o he_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o king_n thrasimond_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o their_o head_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o his_o wit_n for_o writing_n and_o take_v resolution_n so_o great_a be_v his_o reputation_n that_o king_n thrasimonâ—_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o carthage_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o resolve_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o satisfy_v the_o king_n but_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n and_o convert_v many_o arian_n their_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o sardinia_n thrasimond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 522_o his_o son_n hildericus_n recall_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n whereof_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v one_o at_o who_o return_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n govern_v his_o clergy_n admit_v many_o monk_n into_o order_n and_o continue_v to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o fulgentius_n although_o this_o preference_n be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n he_o die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 529_o according_a to_o some_o or_o 533_o according_a to_o other_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n probably_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n thrasimond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v against_o the_o eternity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o objection_n be_v short_a obscure_a and_o ill-digested_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o answer_n be_v long_a and_o methodical_a the_o three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimond_n he_o compose_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n which_o this_o king_n have_v send_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v immediate_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o without_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o run_v over_o some_o page_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o refute_v in_o three_o book_n what_o he_o can_v remember_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o chief_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v that_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o divinity_n to_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o he_o return_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o show_v the_o union_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v start_v about_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v this_o union_n this_o discourse_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v pinta_n but_o st._n fulgentius_n present_o write_v a_o answer_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o first_o discourse_n and_o that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o he_o be_v vain_a we_o have_v a_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o pinta_n but_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o 1._o the_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n oppose_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n thrasimond_n but_o quite_o another_o work_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o pinta_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o greek_a since_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unus_fw-la but_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v perfect_o master_n of_o this_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o sardinia_n he_o compose_v there_o three_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o friend_n monimus_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a or_o damnation_n st._n fulgentius_n explain_v this_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a bad_a man_n to_o evil_a or_o sin_n since_o he_o predestinate_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o prevent_v good_a man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n from_o themselves_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobrate_v which_o he_o foresee_v but_o do_v not_o predestinate_a but_o after_o he_o have_v foresee_v they_o he_o predestinate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o refute_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n prove_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o although_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o all_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o name_n afterward_o he_o explain_v a_o three_o question_n how_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v to_o consummate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o immensity_n that_o ofttimes_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o not_o his_o person_n that_o when_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v desire_v to_o descend_v than_o we_o pray_v for_o charity_n peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o this_o author_n except_v the_o commentary_n of_o la_n cerda_n this_o volume_n join_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n tertullian_n of_o 1634_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprint_v in_o 1641_o be_v the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v in_o 1664_o which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o more_o commodious_a wherein_o they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o entire_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o rigaltius_n together_o with_o other_o select_v from_o those_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la pamelius_n albaspinaeus_n la_fw-fr cerda_n and_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o correction_n of_o mercerus_n priorius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n have_v put_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o preface_n which_o he_o call_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o error_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v any_o more_o than_o this_o author_n note_n which_o have_v not_o find_v a_o general_n esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n publish_v by_o father_n george_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648_o and_o 1650_o in_o three_o great_a volume_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v tertullianus_n redivivuâ—_fw-la because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o edition_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n which_o this_o capuchin_n have_v make_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n print_v the_o text_n whereof_o shall_v be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a manuscript_n without_o insert_v the_o conjecture_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o add_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o those_o note_n which_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a take_v from_o all_o the_o commentator_n and_o last_o they_o shall_v not_o range_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o prefix_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o a_o criticism_n upon_o his_o write_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o french_a but_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a caius_n caius_z a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gentile_n rome_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o zephyrin_n time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a his_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o greek_a photius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi and_o victor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antonius_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n dialogue_n dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o caius_n and_o proclus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v therein_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n take_v from_o this_o dialogue_n against_o a_o famous_a montanist_n call_v proclus_n or_o proculus_n proculus_n proculus_n proclus_n or_o proculus_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o small_a abridgement_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n prescription_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o proclus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o montanist_n and_o of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o he_o against_o who_o caius_n write_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o be_v call_v proclus_n and_o not_o proculus_n wherein_o he_o reprehend_v caius_n caius_n and_o accuse_v this_o heretic_n for_o give_v credit_n too_o rash_o to_o those_o new_a prophecy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confute_v his_o reason_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o three_o place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o author_n time_n the_o second_o be_v in_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o three_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n in_o these_o term_n cerinthus_n tell_v we_o in_o some_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n prodigious_a thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o continual_a marriage_n and_o jollity_n the_o three_o place_n wherein_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o caius_n be_v in_o his_o six_o book_n chap._n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o caius_n condemn_v the_o boldness_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v counterfeit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n reckon_v but_o 13_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o count_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o number_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n last_o the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 21._o recite_v some_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n take_v from_o this_o author_n dialogue_n eusebius_n and_o s._n i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o caius_n but_o the_o learned_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n it_o labyrinth_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o name_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n but_o that_o theodoret_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n photius_n inform_v we_o that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o universe_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v caius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o artemon_n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o he_o produce_v this_o fragment_n be_v write_v against_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n have_v take_v the_o passage_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o natalis_n photius_n likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o go_v in_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o josephus_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o work_n contain_v two_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o he_o convince_v the_o philosopher_n alcinous_n plato_n alcinous_n the_o philosopher_n alcinous_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n of_o several_a falsity_n and_o absurdity_n concern_v matter_n and_o the_o resurrection_n he_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o those_o of_o this_o philosopher_n and_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a people_n than_o the_o greek_n he_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o fire_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n god_n have_v form_v this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o take_v the_o principal_a part_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o penetrate_v and_o fill_v up_o all_o its_o member_n so_o that_o extend_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n than_o matter_n
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o blessing_n he_o lay_v down_o upon_o his_o bed_n again_o what_o he_o say_v of_o election_n be_v also_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o particular_a advice_n be_v that_o for_o avoid_v contest_v and_o canvassing_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a share_n in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o that_o magnificent_a church_n which_o his_o father_n build_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la this_o panegyric_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 373._o though_o st._n gregory_n discharge_v very_o well_o the_o office_n of_o natural_a affection_n by_o make_v funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o father_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v himself_o in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friendship_n by_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n the_o labour_n and_o different_a employment_n of_o this_o saint_n exact_o he_o praise_v his_o piety_n his_o faith_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o forget_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o funeral_n oration_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n enjoy_v already_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o scandalous_a by_o the_o character_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n himself_o give_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a warmth_n of_o fancy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o some_o warm_a part_n of_o his_o harangue_n such_o as_o alâ—cutions_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o disconsolate_a friend_n below_o or_o prosopopoeia_n where_o they_o be_v introduce_v comfort_v or_o strengthen_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o say_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o too_o severe_o to_o be_v scan_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o he_o question_v even_o in_o his_o high_a flight_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o he_o be_v then_o commend_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o consequence_n be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o since_o no_o man_n ever_o calm_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a above_o can_v so_o far_o concern_v themselves_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o faithful_a below_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o happy_a being_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o anniverssary_n bring_v in_o all_o those_o corruption_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o very_o scandalous_a pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a favour_n st._n gregory_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o funeral_n oration_n until_o after_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n there_o he_o relate_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o eloquence_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o excite_v our_o admiration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o constancy_n his_o firmness_n his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n this_o disccurse_v be_v the_o 21_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v clear_o enough_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o much_o corrupt_v where_o there_o be_v arch_n and_o theatre_n the_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n follow_v after_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o though_o many_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o maccabee_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o live_v not_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v after_o christ_n nay_o and_o their_o action_n be_v more_o admirable_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o christ_n come_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v come_v after_o he_o and_o have_v have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o virtue_n without_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o extol_v those_o action_n with_o the_o most_o beautiful_a stroke_n of_o eloquence_n then_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n which_o josephus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o panegyric_n be_v recite_v the_o 23d_o discourse_v which_o bear_v at_o present_a the_o title_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hero_n the_o philosopher_n or_o bare_o of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n before_o he_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o st._n basil_n also_o commend_v this_o philosopher_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o st._n gregory_n in_o this_o panegyric_n represent_v the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n there_o he_o praise_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o yet_o prefer_v labour_n and_o business_n before_o unprofitable_a study_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v more_o illustrious_a by_o persecution_n he_o describe_v the_o misery_n which_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julian_n and_o valens_n he_o describe_v the_o horrible_a tragedy_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o lucius_n invade_v it_o to_o force_v away_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n athanasius_n very_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o his_o philosopher_n be_v then_o tear_v with_o scourge_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o oration_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o write_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 24_o discourse_n be_v address_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n praise_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o successor_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v his_o people_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o because_o they_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o join_v with_o he_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o 25_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n nor_o despise_v his_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o represent_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o arian_n heresy_n produce_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o magnificence_n nor_o grandeur_n nor_o riches_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o arian_n render_v their_o cause_n more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o reproach_n throw_v upon_o he_o of_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o make_v disturbance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o those_o who_o now_o run_v after_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
see_v in_o facundus_n ch._n 3._o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v so_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a considerable_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n produce_v by_o photius_n in_o volume_n 223_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o another_o trearise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o volume_n 102._o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n quest._n 20._o p._n 22._o and_o quest._n 21._o p._n 25._o produce_v two_o other_o fragment_n of_o this_o our_o diodorus_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 167_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n writing_n against_o the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n st._n jerom_n mention_n his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n leontius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o sunousiast_n that_o be_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n suidas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n take_v out_o of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o allegory_n and_o contemplation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n upon_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o have_v correct_v some_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n upon_o the_o act_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o several_a error_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n against_o the_o astrologer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o element_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n against_o aristotle_n system_n he_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o 53_o chapter_n there_o he_o refute_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o show_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v that_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o freewill_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n photius_n make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o chapter_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o produce_v some_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v advance_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o round_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o astrologer_n will_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n photius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a but_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lofty_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o eloquence_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o humane_a learning_n facundus_n who_o quote_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n say_v only_a eusebius_n without_o add_v emisenus_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n jerom_n it_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o diodorus_n rather_o imitate_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o emesa_n because_o the_o work_n of_o diodorus_n have_v no_o great_a relation_n to_o his_o book_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o style_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n be_v very_o like_a to_o some_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n style_n may_v be_v see_v in_o letter_n 167_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n in_o st._n basil_n life_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o one_o who_o be_v praise_v esteem_v and_o cherish_v by_o meletius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o successor_n peter_n and_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o short_a who_o be_v master_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n with_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o convict_v of_o this_o error_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v he_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o error_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o master_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v heretical_a disciple_n who_o have_v have_v orthodox_n master_n shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n rather_o serve_v to_o justify_v diodorus_n than_o the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n hilary_n of_o sardinia_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n liberius_n together_o with_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o the_o priest_n pancratius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n deacon_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 353._o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o afterward_o he_o join_v with_o lucifer_n party_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n it_o be_v this_o hilary_n who_o be_v call_v in_o st._n jerom_n dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o the_o deucalion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o hilary_n yet_o the_o learned_a have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o st._n austin_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o st._n austin_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o b._n to_o boniface_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o all_o man_n sin_v which_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n now_o this_o hilary_n who_o st._n austin_n quote_v can_v neither_o be_v hilary_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n since_o they_o be_v after_o st._n austin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n because_o the_o style_n and_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o the_o style_n and_o version_n of_o these_o commentary_n
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n …_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâ—odit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
st._n augustin_n exhort_v one_o palatinus_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o likewise_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o 219th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o florentius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o proculus_n and_o cilinnius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n concern_v leporius_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o marseilles_n because_o of_o his_o error_n about_o the_o incarnation_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n with_o this_o letter_n whereby_o they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—sâ—_n error_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v expel_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v marry_v again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o foâ—mer_n wâ—â—â—_n be_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d business_n and_o have_v commit_v very_o considerable_a â—aulâ—â—_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o contain_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o wife_n to_o conâ—enâ—_n to_o it_o anâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o do_v good_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o câ—â—thâ—ge_n deal_v st._n augustin_n by_o the_o 221st_o letter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n excuse_v himself_o from_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 2â—2d_n the_o deacon_n have_v again_o urge_v it_o by_o the_o 223d_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o 224th_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n in_o 428._o the_o 225th_o letter_n be_v st._n prosper_n whereby_o he_o give_v st._n augustin_n notice_n that_o several_a christian_n of_o marseilles_n have_v see_v his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o averse_a to_o his_o notion_n when_o they_o have_v read_v his_o book_n of_o coâ—â—â—ctiâ—â—_n and_o grace_n then_o he_o relateh_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n that_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o propitiation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n 2._o that_o before_o the_o creation_n god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v know_v those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o with_o the_o succour_n of_o that_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n foresee_v that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o call_v they_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o election_n and_o end_v their_o life_n holy_o 3._o that_o god_n call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inspire_v man_n with_o despondency_n idleness_n negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o work_v if_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o the_o elect_n be_v damn_v 5._o that_o thereby_o all_o virtue_n be_v destroy_v 6._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v establish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n a_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n or_o force_v man_n to_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v create_v of_o different_a nature_n 7._o that_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v that_o grace_n do_v prevent_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 8._o that_o some_o reduce_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v our_o merit_n to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o reason_n by_o the_o good_a use_n whereof_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o save_a gift_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v as_o much_o dispose_v to_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o will_n may_v equal_o turn_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o liberty_n 11._o that_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o what_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o act_v and_o deserve_v 12._o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n prosper_n intreat_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o refute_v these_o person_n opinion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o considerable_a man_n and_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o who_o do_v much_o admire_v and_o approve_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o relish_v his_o principle_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o be_v not_o that_o hilary_n who_o have_v be_v st._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o prosper_n to_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o letter_n be_v the_o 226th_o therein_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n than_o st._n prosper_n have_v do_v of_o those_o point_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n that_o disturb_v the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n augustin_n which_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v so_o far_o god_n never_o deni_v he_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v consequence_n of_o god_n prescience_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v 4._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o help_v soever_o god_n afford_v to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o power_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 429._o after_o hilary_n promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n st._n augustin_n answer_v they_o by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o 227th_o to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n alypius_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o pagan_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v gabinianus_n the_o other_o be_v a_o physician_n call_v dioscorus_n for_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v several_a miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o place_v among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o 429._o but_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o date_n of_o the_o next_o to_o honoratus_n be_v certain_a by_o possidius_n testimony_n who_o quote_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n
cause_n of_o all_o thing_n xxviii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a by_o their_o excellency_n xxix_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n whosoever_o use_v the_o creature_n otherwise_o abuse_v they_o xxx_o this_o question_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o tully_n xxxi_o whosoever_o conceive_v a_o thing_n conceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o who_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o conceive_v it_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o conception_n xxxii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n xxxiii_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v precise_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o rash_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v without_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a xxxiv_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v what_o we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o love_v happiness_n without_o be_v happy_a happiness_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o xxxv_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o must_v oppose_v and_o lessen_v lust._n this_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o impress_v a_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v both_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o propose_v christ_n life_n as_o a_o example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o exhortation_n instruction_n and_o promise_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o martyr_n as_o pattern_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oppose_v pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o inspire_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v the_o follow_a question_n because_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o xlvth_o be_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o xlvth_o be_v concern_v plato_n idea_n the_o xlviiith_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o conceive_v as_o history_n the_o second_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n the_o three_o be_v thing_n believe_v but_o not_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v conceive_v afterward_o such_o be_v divine_a instruction_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pure_a heart_n in_o the_o li._n question_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o the_o lii_o he_o proveâ—_n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n to_o have_v make_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o in_o the_o liii_o he_o justify_v the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rich_a vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o â—y_a say_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n may_v deceive_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n be_v mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lxxx_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o two_o book_n of_o question_n direct_v to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o be_v the_o first_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v upon_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v and_o esau_n be_v reject_v he_o prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n with_o great_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o free_a call_n he_o say_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v clear_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v right_o in_o his_o former_a book_n yet_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o passage_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n whereas_o he_o believe_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o superior_a part_n find_v himself_o carnal_a by_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o five_o question_n about_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o what_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v afterward_o after_o several_a reflection_n and_o digression_n st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v fill_v at_o first_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a men._n the_o second_o question_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n ch._n 15._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n how_o god_n repent_v can_v agree_v with_o his_o prescience_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o repentance_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o regret_n as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o will._n this_o question_n put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v of_o god_n knowledge_n the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o a_o phantom_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o think_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereby_o god_n permit_v king_n ahab_n to_o be_v deceive_v dulcitius_n a_o tribune_n in_o africa_n have_v propose_v eight_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o some_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o he_o collect_v in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o baptise_a that_o die_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o and_o expound_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o faithful_a by_o consume_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v by_o fire_n that_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o purify_v the_o faithful_a from_o light_a sin_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o light_a sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o impiety_n that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v â—e_n which_o â—e_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenâ—…_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
time_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o that_o have_v speak_v rough_o and_o froward_o shall_v receive_v fifty_o lash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o their_o superior_a there_o be_v other_o penance_n enjoin_v beside_o whip_v as_o fast_v silence_n separation_n from_o the_o table_n humiliation_n these_o penance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o fit_a to_o correct_v man_n than_o whip_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n with_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n and_o penitential_a some_o spiritual_a instruction_n father_v upon_o this_o saint_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o rule_n they_o contain_v some_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n fit_a for_o monk_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n 3._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o next_o 5._o that_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la but_o via_fw-la 6._o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n 7._o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n 8._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o flee_v from_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 12._o of_o remorse_n and_o of_o the_o vigilancy_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 14._o several_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o 15_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o fervency_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n principle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o 16_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_v bobio_n manuscript_n neither_o but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o s._n columbanus_n style_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o be_v entitle_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 17_o instruction_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o some_o monk_n after_o the_o 13_o instruction_n in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v gluttony_n fornication_n covetousness_n wrath_n sorrow_n idleness_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n some_o remedy_n against_o these_o vice_n some_o produce_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o s._n columbanus_n take_v out_o of_o another_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o or_o four_o of_o that_o name_n s._n columbanus_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o entreat_v boniface_n to_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v of_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n do_v though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o france_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o of_o anicetus_n to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o christian_a people_n live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v live_v after_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n columbanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o council_n of_o french_a bishop_n assemble_v upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elegancy_n be_v very_o witty_a judicious_a and_o learned_a he_o thank_v they_o at_o first_o for_o have_v meet_v together_o about_o his_o concern_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v meet_v often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v hold_v council_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o division_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o time_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o moreover_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n he_o do_v earnest_o press_v their_o own_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o charitableness_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—ny_n always_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o when_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o write_n he_o seâ—ds_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tract_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o booâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o engage_v in_o that_o disâ—…_n the_o only_a prayâ—…_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v a_o custom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o coâ—â—try_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o comeâ—_n and_o entreat_v theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n in_o his_o solitude_n near_o the_o bone_n of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d live_v these_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o comfort_v poor_a old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—han_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v declare_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anatolius_n to_o eusebiuâ—_n and_o s._n hierom_n than_o to_o victorius_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n a_o new_a author_n who_o have_v write_v very_o obscure_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o say_v this_o our_o of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n he_o desire_v only_o that_o every_o one_o may_v keep_v his_o own_o custom_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o tradition_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o bishopâ—_n and_o say_v s._n hierom_n advise_v these_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n because_o clerk_n and_o monk_n have_v very_o different_a practice_n and_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o call_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o stranger_n see_v all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o council_n be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o year_n 600._o because_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o s._n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n a_o little_a before_o s._n gregory_n death_n some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a and_o do_v conjunct_o exist_v but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v two_o existence_n of_o two_o different_a thing_n viz._n body_n and_o spirit_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n be_v species_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o if_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v raise_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_n be_v they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o outward_a superficies_n fall_v under_o our_o sense_n they_o be_v creature_n subject_a to_o change_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o confer_v life_n and_o immortality_n on_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o parallel_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o fall_n under_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v also_o real_a and_o true_a so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a under_o the_o species_n as_o to_o the_o manna_n this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o its_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o very_o ardent_a term_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a to_o adapt_v his_o simile_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o he_o own_v a_o real_a charge_n in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o that_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n 6._o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a or_o that_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v true_o receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o be_v clear_o explain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n isidorus_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o visible_a but_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o a_o invisible_a power_n they_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a feed_v our_o body_n whilst_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a feed_v and_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n in_o these_o word_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v figure_n if_o consider_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o consider_v by_o their_o substance_n hide_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n they_o be_v a_o food_n for_o our_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n he_o quote_v upon_o this_o question_n be_v s._n ambrose_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o who_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o set_v down_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v what_o we_o touch_v with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perceptible_a only_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o this_o question_n agree_v to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o whether_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o veil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o fall_v or_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o change_n which_o must_v be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a see_v it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o apparent_a thus_o continue_v to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o start_v this_o objection_n those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o what_o we_o see_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o for_o can_v we_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o i_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o faith_n that_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n therefore_o add_v he_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o change_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v who_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o change_n what_o he_o have_v create_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o to_o be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v to_o be_v so_o real_o but_o not_o visible_o because_o under_o another_o form_n or_o appearance_n for_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o specie_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la the_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v have_v under_o no_o form_n but_o it_o be_v own_o it_o
the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o recommend_v peace_n unity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o order_n those_o who_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o monastery_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o place_v such_o superior_n over_o they_o as_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v govern_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o the_o veil_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n till_o their_o conversation_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n it_o order_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v regular_o with_o the_o nun_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o â—…sion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v canonical_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n make_v concern_v virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n which_o violate_v their_o virginity_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n i_o place_v this_o council_n after_o the_o precede_a because_o we_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v the_o year_n of_o its_o metz._n the_o council_n of_o metz._n meeting_n yet_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o rathbodus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o metz._n the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o toul_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o one_o abbot_n and_o several_a priest_n many_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n of_o worth_n be_v also_o at_o it_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v make_v at_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n promote_v piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o hinder_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v pillage_v the_o second_o provide_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ancient_o due_a to_o maintain_v he_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o to_o make_v necessary_a repair_v for_o the_o building_n the_o three_o require_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o four_o forbid_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v exact_v for_o a_o farm_n or_o four_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o land_n give_v for_o a_o burial-place_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o a_o burial_n the_o five_o order_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o priest_n shall_v show_v their_o bishop_n the_o book_n and_o sacerdotal_a habit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o throne_n under_o a_o key_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o layman_n priest_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o godfather_n but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o godfather_n be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o forbid_v christian_n eat_v with_o jew_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o church_n anew_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n only_o the_o nine_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v veil_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n two_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o and_o unveil_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o deacon_n convict_v of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o ten_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o some_o person_n who_o have_v guelt_fw-mi a_o priest_n who_o will_v oblige_v one_o of_o their_o kinswoman_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o eleven_o excommunicate_v those_o person_n who_o exercise_v pillage_n in_o the_o province_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n it_o issue_v out_o in_o particular_a a_o excommunication_n against_o two_o private_a person_n the_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o a_o nun_n the_o other_o of_o manslaughter_n the_o twelve_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o give_v any_o token_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o die_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n the_o thirteen_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la with_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o some_o procession_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n make_v in_o 892_o some_o constitution_n like_o those_o which_o have_v vienna_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n two_o legate_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o it_o they_o excommunicate_v â—st_n those_o who_o invade_v or_o unjust_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n two_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n three_o those_o who_o misemployed_a the_o alm_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o their_o sickness_n four_o it_o be_v forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o bestow_v church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o present_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o numerous_a or_o that_o make_v more_o considerable_a tribur_n the_o council_n of_o tribur_n constitution_n than_o this_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o 895_o under_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o his_o palace_n call_v tribur_n situate_v near_o mentz_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o 19_o german_a bishop_n the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o 58_o article_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v set_v after_o a_o long_a preface_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o layman_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o layman_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o undergo_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n they_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o count_n to_o apprehend_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o their_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o men._n they_o promise_v impunity_n to_o they_o who_o slay_v they_o when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o apprehension_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n usual_o impose_v the_o four_o direct_v how_o the_o fine_a which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o hurt_v and_o wound_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v if_o he_o survive_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o if_o he_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o to_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o five_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n five_o year_n penance_n during_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n he_o shall_v carry_v no_o arm_n go_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o five_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v keep_v three_o day_n of_o abstinence_n weekly_o the_o six_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church-porch_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o such_o as_o violent_o extort_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o show_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o count_n call_v a_o assembly_n both_o in_o
a_o protector_n of_o perjure_a person_n and_o homicide_n a_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n for_o these_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n they_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n guilbert_n archbishop_n antipope_n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n of_o ravenna_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o all_o this_o be_v do_v june_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o the_o assembly_n henry_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o he_o call_v gregory_n in_o these_o term_n henry_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o by_o usurpation_n king_n to_o hildebrand_n who_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o long_o pope_n but_o a_o wicked_a monk_n you_o very_o just_o deserve_v this_o title_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o the_o church_n at_o present_a labour_n under_o and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n but_o have_v have_v his_o share_n in_o your_o curse_n for_o without_o make_v much_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v lay_v under_o your_o foot_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o ........_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v with_o safety_n do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o you_o fancy_v that_o we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o humility_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v you_o have_v advance_v yourself_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o threaten_v to_o divest_v we_o thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o you_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o you_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o your_o money_n gain_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v this_o favour_n you_o thus_o gain_v have_v put_v you_o upon_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v mount_v thereon_o you_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o bring_v a_o contempt_n on_o those_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v call_v even_o you_o who_o who_o have_v not_o call_v ...._o you_o yourself_o have_v assault_v our_o royal_a person_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ......_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o bishop_n quit_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n which_o you_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o let_v another_o take_v your_o office_n who_o exercise_v no_o violence_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n enjoin_v you_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n henry_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v depose_v he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v likewise_o ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o recognize_v clement_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n from_o word_n they_o come_v at_o last_o on_o both_o side_n to_o blow_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a gre._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o hen_n and_o gre._n against_o henry_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v with_o a_o permission_n of_o enjoy_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v this_o accommodation_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v july_n 21._o afterward_o to_o fall_v particular_o on_o guilbert_n he_o nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n declare_v he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o turn_v out_o guilbert_n and_o exhort_v those_o of_o ravenna_n fermo_n and_o spoleto_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o place_v he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o archbishopric_a these_o be_v the_o seven_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o german_a rebel_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v september_n 22._o by_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n prosecute_v his_o design_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o engage_v without_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o at_o last_o octob._n 15._o radulphus_fw-la henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n between_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la the_o engagement_n be_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n and_o radulphus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o engagement_n he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm._n this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n henry_n enter_v saxony_n and_o make_v there_o great_a havoc_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n retook_a all_o suabia_n gregory_n be_v the_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o radulphus_fw-la because_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o henry_n who_o prepare_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o italy_n he_o have_v the_o princess_n matilda_n at_o his_o devotion_n but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o henry_n a_o great_a many_o advise_v he_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o that_o prince_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n who_o still_o hold_v out_o against_o henry_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o give_v he_o any_o assistance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v instead_o of_o radulphus_fw-la a_o king_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v they_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o robert_n guiscard_v and_o he_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o that_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n rome_n henry_n expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n march_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n without_o meet_v any_o opposition_n only_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n he_o engage_v with_o the_o force_n of_o matilda_n which_o he_o quick_o defeat_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o he_o ravage_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o he_o retreat_v to_o lombardy_n the_o next_o year_n he_o return_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n which_o he_o vigorous_o assault_v during_o all_o lent_n but_o easter_n come_v on_o
himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n against_o their_o be_v accuse_v of_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o reform_v of_o cisteaux_n although_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o apology_n he_o nevertheless_o severe_o reprove_v in_o it_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n but_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n for_o do_v so_o with_o great_a freedom_n he_o begin_v by_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v ever_o speak_v ill_a of_o that_o order_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o particular_o commend_v that_o of_o clunie_n he_o exclaim_v against_o those_o that_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o this_o order_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a because_o they_o lead_v a_o austere_a life_n he_o show_v that_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a monk_n without_o practise_v all_o these_o austerity_n and_o that_o also_o all_o these_o austerity_n be_v unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o irregularity_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n he_o fall_v upon_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o saint_n because_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o great_a many_o person_n they_o have_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a without_o altogether_o ruine_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o allow_v of_o the_o many_o disorder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o monastery_n for_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v say_v he_o how_o so_o great_a a_o licentiousness_n in_o meal_n habit_n bed_n equipage_n and_o horse_n can_v get_v in_o and_o be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v among_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o whole_o abandon_a themselves_o to_o these_o excess_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o these_o extravagant_a proceed_n they_o have_v procure_v vice_n the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n the_o name_n of_o vice_n when_o a_o moderate_a expense_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v covetousness_n sobriety_n if_o not_o extraordinary_a austerity_n and_o silence_n sadness_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v a_o loose_a behaviour_n the_o effect_n of_o discretion_n profuseness_n liberality_n and_o much_o talk_v but_o common_a civility_n immoderate_a laugh_v with_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o vice_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a gaiety_n luxury_n in_o habit_n and_o pride_n in_o horse_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o good_a breed_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n be_v the_o furniture_n of_o his_o chamber_n yet_o whatever_o they_o thus_o lavish_a away_o can_v it_o be_v call_v charity_n no_o unhappy_a charity_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a irregular_a discretion_n that_o confound_v in_o we_o that_o of_o virtue_n cruel_a pity_n that_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o strange_a charity_n be_v this_o to_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o discretion_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o body_n and_o refuse_n all_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o compare_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n with_o the_o intemperance_n of_o those_o of_o his_o time_n and_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o these_o last_o whereof_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n follow_v be_v not_o their_o mouth_n and_o ear_n equal_o fill_v with_o victual_n and_o confuse_a voice_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o spin_v out_o their_o immoderate_a feast_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o offer_v to_o regulate_v the_o debauch_n no_o certain_o dish_n dance_v after_o dish_n and_o for_o abstinence_n which_o they_o profess_v two_o row_v of_o fat_a fish_n appear_v swim_v in_o sauceâ—_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v you_o cloy_v with_o these_o the_o cook_n have_v art_n sufficient_a to_o prick_v you_o up_o other_o of_o no_o less_o charm_n he_o will_v provide_v sauce_n as_o different_a as_o your_o dish_n thus_o plate_n be_v devour_v after_o plate_n and_o such_o natural_a transition_n be_v make_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o seldom_o blunt_a their_o appetite_n for_o the_o palate_n be_v always_o soagreeable_o entertain_v with_o so_o many_o novelty_n that_o it_o have_v not_o leisure_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o hunger_n be_v revive_v again_o the_o appetite_n be_v awaken_v and_o they_o fall_v on_o with_o the_o same_o greediness_n and_o gust_n the_o belly_n have_v no_o eye_n see_v not_o how_o much_o it_o sake_n in_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o rather_o fill_v than_o glut_v and_o because_o the_o simplieity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o entertain_v enough_o we_o make_v mixture_n and_o hotchpotche_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o by_o exquisite_a and_o elect_a sapour_n support_v and_o encourage_v our_o intemperance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o recede_v so_o much_o from_o nature_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o vast_a bind_v of_o our_o desire_n he_o than_o reprove_v very_o severe_o their_o excess_n and_o niceness_n in_o drink_v and_o ridicules_a a_o pleasant_a custom_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o be_v young_a healthy_a and_o strong_a will_v retreat_v at_o sacrament_n time_n into_o the_o infirmary_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o their_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o proceed_v to_o dress_n we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o well_o dress_v say_v he_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n on_o our_o back_n we_o do_v search_v after_o the_o most_o decent_a and_o commodious_a but_o the_o gay_a clothes_n we_o do_v inquire_v for_o the_o warm_a but_o the_o fine_a cloth_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v desire_n pursuant_n to_o our_o vow_n what_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o uâ—_n but_o what_o may_v cover_v we_o most_o with_o vanity_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o those_o habit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o mark_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o contrive_v â—â—at_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o exalt_v their_o pride_n scarce_o can_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n furnish_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o extravagant_a desire_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o monk_n almost_o participitate_v of_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cell_n will_v not_o a_o monk_n habit_n now_o a_o day_n become_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prince_n likewise_o provide_v he_o be_v in_o fashion_n will_v not_o look_v amiss_o in_o their_o garment_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o with_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o be_v virtue_n alone_o which_o govern_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_o clothe_v very_o well_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o when_o you_o traverse_v the_o town_n visit_v all_o fair_n and_o the_o merchant_n house_n overturn_v the_o magazine_n unfold_v the_o silk_n feel_v they_o with_o the_o finger_n view_v they_o with_o your_o eye_n hold_v they_o up_o to_o the_o light_n reject_v some_o and_o like_v other_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o more_o vanity_n than_o virtue_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v to_o reform_v these_o disorder_n but_o even_o authorize_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o example_n i_o be_o accuse_v say_v he_o of_o be_v arrogant_a no_o matter_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o tongue_n i_o must_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v so_o deprave_v what_o occasion_n man_n who_o in_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o humility_n by_o their_o practice_n to_o give_v instruction_n and_o example_n of_o vanity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n what_o a_o proof_n of_o humility_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o vast_a retinue_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o a_o confuse_a train_n of_o valet_n and_o footman_n so_o that_o the_o retinue_n of_o a_o single_a abbot_n outshine_v that_o of_o two_o bishop_n may_v i_o be_v think_v a_o liar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v see_v one_o single_a abbot_n attend_v by_o above_o 60_o horse_n who_o can_v take_v these_o man_n for_o the_o father_n
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
aelius_n anthony_n lebrixa_n or_o nebrissensis_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n be_v bear_v in_o 1444_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1470_o and_o die_v in_o 1522_o the_o 1â—th_n of_o july_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o history_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n entitle_v quinquagesima_fw-la note_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n john_n francis_z picus_n of_o mirandula_n flourish_v at_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o and_o die_v in_o 1533._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 97._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o act_n letter_n canon_n and_o chapter_n council_n â—ears_n act_n letter_n canon_n and_o chapter_n a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o 1377_o mention_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n 1377_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o london_n 1382_o its_o act_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n a_o council_n at_o london_n 1396_o its_o act_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o its_o preface_n and_o 13_o constitution_n against_o the_o lollard_n a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n hold_v by_o benedict_n xiii_o 1408_o and_o 1409_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n and_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n 1409_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n 1409_o it_o be_v acts._n a_o council_n hold_v by_o gregory_n xii_o at_o udine_fw-la 1409_o it_o be_v acts._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 1412_o its_o decree_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n 1413_o the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o thomas_n of_o walsingâ—am_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n 1414_o its_o act_n and_o decree_n a_o council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o 1419_o and_o 1420_o it_o be_v 34_o chapter_n a_o council_n at_o collen_n 1423_o it_o be_v 11_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n 1423_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o council_n to_o sienna_n a_o council_n at_o sienna_n 1423_o and_o 1424_o its_o act_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o translate_n it_o to_o basil._n a_o council_n at_o paris_n 1429_o its_o act_n divide_v into_o 41_o chapter_n a_o council_n at_o tortosa_n 1429_o its_o act_n and_o 20_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o basil_n 1431_o its_o act_n and_o decree_n a_o council_n at_o ferrara_n 1438_o it_o be_v acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n 1438_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o bourge_n 1438_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n 1438_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n 1439_o its_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o assembly_n at_o mayence_n 1439_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o bourge_n 1440_o be_v acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o mayence_n 1441_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n 1442_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 1443_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lausane_n 1443_o be_v acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n 1443_o mention_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n a_o council_n at_o rouen_n 1445_o it_o be_v 40_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o anger_n be_v 1448_o it_o be_v 17_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 1456_o its_o decree_n a_o council_n at_o toledo_n 1473_o it_o be_v 29_o regulation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n 1485_o its_o act_n contain_v divers_a regulation_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o they_o work_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o pagan_n mahumetan_n magician_n astrologer_n and_o impious_a person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o other_o religion_n by_o jerom_n saâ—onarola_n the_o alcoran_n sift_v by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o treatise_n establish_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o mahomet_n by_o the_o same_o the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n by_o alphonsus_n spina_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o mahomet_n by_o denis_n rickel_n a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o william_n of_o houpelande_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n question_n about_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o theology_n and_o astrology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o astrology_n by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n and_o francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a day_n against_o talismans_n and_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o james_n springer_n work_n against_o the_o jew_n treatise_n of_o jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o talmud_n call_v hebraeomastix_a treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n by_o joseph_n briennius_n treatise_n of_o macarius_n macre_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n macarius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nicolas_n sclengia_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n discourse_n and_o piece_n of_o mark_n eugenius_n whereof_o one_o be_v about_o consecration_n a_o piâ—ce_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o john_n eugeniâ—us_n treatise_n of_o plethon_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o amiratzes_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o manuel_n apestolius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o latin_n treatise_n of_o bessarion_n of_o george_n scholarius_n the_o answer_n of_o joseph_n of_o metona_n to_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o plusiadenus_n two_o letter_n of_o gregory_n mamas_n a_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n and_o isidore_n of_o kiovia_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n of_o hilarion_n a_o greek_a monk_n about_o communicate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n a_o letter_n of_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o two_o tract_n by_o the_o same_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thabor_n by_o matthew_n camariote_n treatise_n of_o theology_n and_o controversy_n or_o the_o principle_n and_o dogme_n of_o religion_n the_o natural_a theology_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o raimund_n of_o sabunda_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n divers_a treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o denis_n rickel_n a_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wickleâ—ites_n and_o hussites_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o theological_n summary_n by_o st._n antonin_n a_o treatise_n of_o learned_a ignorance_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o the_o thesis_n of_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n other_o work_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o philosophical_a and_o divine_a study_n by_o francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a theological_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o gerson_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o same_o a_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o about_o the_o study_n of_o a_o divine_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o same_o of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
that_o if_o any_o one_o sell_v any_o prebend_n archdeaconries_a provostship_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o dispose_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a canon_n direct_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n gratis_o shall_v likewise_o dispense_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o gratis_o the_o four_o declare_v those_o ordination_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v for_o money_n or_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o any_o one_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o service_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consecration_n of_o elect_a person_n do_v belong_v the_o five_o import_v that_o such_o pennance_n as_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v insignificant_a and_o that_o they_o who_o can_v bear_v arm_n or_o exercise_v a_o trade_n without_o fall_v into_o sin_n aught_o to_o quit_v their_o profession_n or_o trade_n and_o that_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o malice_n to_o or_o detain_v any_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v full_a restitution_n to_o he_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n the_o six_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o possess_v ten_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v thereto_o the_o seven_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n every_o saturday_n unless_o some_o solemn_a festival_n fall_v thereon_o the_o eight_o import_v that_o no_o abbot_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o ten_o or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nine_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o impose_v any_o new_a burden_n on_o the_o abbot_n or_o clergy_n the_o ten_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o know_v of_o any_o who_o do_v possess_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o discover_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v fourfold_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a of_o their_o diocese_n to_o live_v marry_v shall_v be_v suspend_v of_o their_o function_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o offer_v something_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o next_o year_n gregory_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o which_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o envoy_n of_o radulphus_fw-la complain_v to_o the_o council_n that_o 1079._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1079._o king_n henry_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o germany_n several_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n propose_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o his_o envoy_n who_o swear_v that_o their_o master_n shall_v send_v person_n with_o passport_n for_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o go_v safe_o into_o germany_n and_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o envoy_n of_o radulphus_fw-la take_v likewise_o a_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n shall_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v appoint_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n likewise_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o future_a to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v no_o attempt_n on_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n submissive_a to_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o boulogne_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n and_o camerine_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n promise_v on_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o quit_v forthwith_o his_o bishopric_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v order_v he_o to_o do_v it_o gregory_n upon_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n send_v away_o his_o legate_n as_o he_o hint_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o princess_n matilda_n march_v 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o but_o king_n henry_n find_v he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o defeat_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o fladesheim_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v wherein_o his_o right_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o likewise_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o those_o who_o be_v of_o radulphus_n party_n prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o though_o all_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o severity_n use_v towards_o that_o prince_n he_o have_v always_o object_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o party_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v justice_n on_o its_o side_n that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n that_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o order_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o determine_v this_o great_a affair_n to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o letter_n date_v october_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o gregory_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o he_o have_v pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o wherein_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o laic_n anathematise_v those_o who_o grant_v they_o reiterated_a the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n guilbert_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n of_o narbonne_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n and_o other_o prohibit_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n from_o invade_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n concern_v pennance_n proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o terrible_a excommunication_n against_o king_n henry_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o regal_a dignity_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n on_o radulphus_fw-la elect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o last_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o henry_n to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n when_o the_o news_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n be_v bring_v to_o germany_n it_o incense_v those_o of_o his_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o meet_v at_o mayence_n about_o whitsuntide_n resolve_v to_o endure_v vii_o the_o council_n of_o bresse_n against_o gregory_n vii_o he_o no_o long_o on_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o that_o his_o deposition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a they_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bresse_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o thirty_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n they_o there_o unanimous_o depose_v hildebrand_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o elect_v he_o but_o that_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o fraued_a and_o for_o money_n because_o he_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n disturb_v the_o empire_n threaten_v death_n to_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n defend_v a_o perjure_a king_n sow_v discord_n among_o those_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n they_o likewise_o cast_v reflection_n upon_o he_o call_v he_o obstinate_a perverse_a a_o preacher_n up_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o combustion_n